this_o place_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o bury_v their_o talent_n do_v for_o all_o that_o enjoy_v light_a and_o withal_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o they_o escape_v here_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n and_o to_o weep_v continual_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o memento_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n receive_v from_o abraham_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n but_o now_o pain_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o be_v not_o diligent_a to_o employ_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o master_n glory_n second_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v which_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n for_o many_o unprofitable_a servant_n lose_v their_o talent_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v cheer_v they_o up_o they_o weep_v and_o endure_v much_o sorrow_n but_o because_o our_o weep_v in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o comfort_n which_o do_v mitigate_v our_o grief_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v find_v mean_n to_o delay_v grief_n and_o weep_v here_o yet_o the_o great_a weep_v be_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n of_o grief_n rachel_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o but_o the_o weep_a and_o lamentation_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o misery_n but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o mean_n to_o mitigate_v their_o anguish_n and_o grief_n therefore_o as_o one_o give_v counsel_n sic_fw-la legate_n homo_fw-la histerias_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la historia_fw-la so_o sic_fw-la audite_fw-la parabolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la be_v parabola_fw-la pro_fw-la pvero_fw-la isto_fw-la supplicabam_fw-la praestititque_fw-la mihi_fw-la jehovah_n petitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la quam_fw-la petebam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quemobrem_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la precario_fw-la datum_fw-la sisto_fw-la eum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la rogatus_fw-la precario_fw-la est_fw-la jehovae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27.28_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 27.28_o 1598._o febr._n 2._o 1598._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n utter_v by_o she_o when_o she_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n be_v wean_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o be_v apply_v by_o prosper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o that_o prophecy_n which_o malachi_n utter_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n malachi_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o also_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n signify_v by_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v to_o god_n his_o father_n daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o thing_n be_v true_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o virgin_n purification_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o god_n by_o we_o oblation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n number_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n agnus_fw-la matutinus_fw-la and_o agnus_fw-la vespertinus_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o morning_n lamb_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o evening_n lamb._n in_o his_o oblation_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o say_v in_o his_o passion_n the_o finisher_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o faith_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a but_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o usual_a to_o compare_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o only_o with_o thing_n natural_a as_o with_o seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n with_o thing_n artificial_a as_o husbandry_n and_o building_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o moral_a and_o occonomical_a as_o when_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o householder_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o thing_n spiritual_a with_o spiritual_a scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o one_o story_n with_o another_o to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n zechariah_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o body_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n hosea_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n matthew_z the_o second_o chapter_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n to_o be_v son_n so_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v this_o speech_n of_o hanna_n in_o offer_v her_o son_n to_o god_n apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o those_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o this_o application_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o hannah_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n samuel_n her_o son_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o virgin_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n who_o be_v a_o great_a than_o samuel_n as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n this_o composition_n be_v fit_a and_o have_v congruity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mother_n their_o song_n be_v compare_v together_o 1_o sam._n 2._o luke_n 1._o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n for_o they_o be_v both_o nazarite_n verse_n eleven_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n second_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n or_o king_n and_o prophet_n yet_o all_o three_o priest_n prophet_n and_o prince_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o any_o but_o in_o samuel_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n three_o samuel_n love_n to_o his_o enemy_n for_o who_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n express_v christ_n love_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n father_n forgive_v they_o which_o love_n christ_n also_o show_v in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o resemblance_n bernard_n say_v fortior_fw-la est_fw-la compositio_fw-la quam_fw-la positio_fw-la in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o donation_n first_o god_n give_v to_o hannah_n vers_fw-la the_o twenty_o seven_o second_o hannah_n give_v back_o again_o to_o god_n verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o as_o the_o first_o donation_n begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o end_n with_o gift_n so_o the_o latter_a begin_v gift_n and_o end_n with_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o child_n which_o come_v by_o intercession_n shall_v end_v with_o intercession_n concern_v which_o donation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v joint_o first_o that_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o hannah_n can_v not_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n unless_o she_o first_o have_v receive_v he_o
fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o i_o he_o can_v bear_v fruit_n but_o he_o be_v sarmentum_fw-la a_o dry_a branch_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n do_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o second_o this_o incorporation_n stand_v of_o two_o point_n first_o of_o generation_n second_o of_o nourishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n except_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v dissolve_v again_o and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v nourish_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o our_o incorporation_n both_o part_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o engraff_n and_o water_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o any_o estate_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o then_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o it_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o two_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n must_v come_v in_o by_o regeneration_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n he_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v that_o so_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o must_v as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v water_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o so_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o sixth_o verse_n by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v our_o incorporation_n by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v two_o reason_n hereof_o first_o take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o since_o corpus_n assumit_v sibi_fw-la hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n since_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o body_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o he_o impart_v to_o bodily_a thing_n second_o he_o use_v this_o course_n to_o show_v his_o power_n which_o appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o albeit_o these_o element_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o to_o set_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o one_o reason_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n humane_a love_n the_o other_o a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n second_o if_o we_o demand_v why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o element_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o seed_n where_o with_o we_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o waterish_a substance_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v nutrire_fw-la the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n that_o we_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d digest_v be_v that_o which_o nourish_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nutrition_n that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v our_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o must_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o element_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o be_v our_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o water_n wherein_o as_o peter_n say_v all_z the_o world_n perish_v except_o a_o few_o even_o eight_o person_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o save_v we_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 3._o chapter_n that_o as_o by_o water_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a meat_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a by_o eat_v to_o save_v man_n that_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o die_v genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o now_o it_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n now_o the_o mediation_n of_o these_o element_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n the_o people_n who_o saul_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o bread_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fast_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n barzillai_n and_o other_o come_v and_o borough_n provision_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o king_n melchisedeck_v meet_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a unless_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o these_o outward_a help_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n our_o of_o which_o word_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n where_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o paul_n speak_v more_o general_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sort_n appear_v by_o d._n aropagita_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o excluse_a the_o other_o part_n so_o here_o by_o drink_v he_o understand_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o eat_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n act_n the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n especial_o see_v he_o command_v they_o with_o a_o nisi_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n
the_o 14._o of_o the_o 11._o thy_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v thou_o then_o with_o job_n 17._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o dust_n must_v be_v our_o dwell_n joy_v not_o then_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o corruptible_a they_o be_v as_o austin_n say_v gaudia_fw-la privanda_fw-la but_o sorrow_n for_o gaudia_fw-la aeterna_fw-la privanda_fw-la sorrow_n lest_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a joy_n uncertain_a 3._o our_o life_n unconstant_a or_o death_n uncertain_a the_o three_o use_n for_o instruction_n be_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o state_n of_o our_o life_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o in_o revolve_v like_o a_o ship_n a_o sail_v job_n in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n call_v the_o resurrection_n after_o death_n a_o change_a it_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v still_o turn_v and_o return_v paul_n say_v in_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o fourteen_o verse_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o look_v hereafter_o for_o one_o our_o life_n be_v unconstant_a our_o death_n uncertain_a always_o change_v this_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n life_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o good_a as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o retentive_a from_o evil_n paul_n say_v he_o die_v daily_a from_o sin_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o hill_n of_o certain_a repose_n but_o look_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o perpetual_a city_n the_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n the_o eleven_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n return_v 4._o a_o time_n to_o return_v the_o four_o use_n be_v out_o of_o donec_fw-la revertêris_fw-la until_o thou_o return_v a_o time_n of_o return_v where_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o return_v by_o repentance_n unto_o god_n before_o we_o return_v to_o dust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v again_o from_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d god_n let_v man_n be_v always_o ready_a spend_v not_o thy_o day_n with_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v sudden_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o job_n and_o the_o thirteen_o the_o forty_o five_o of_o i_o saiah_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v like_o beast_n the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o ninteenth_n god_n 5._o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n for_o shall_v the_o dust_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o the_o thirty_o i_o salme_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n though_o the_o unjust_a be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o the_o nine_o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o first_o of_o jea_n and_o the_o eight_o so_o a_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n very_o well_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v dust_n to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o humility_n by_o the_o second_o not_o to_o joy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o god_n by_o the_o three_o to_o rest_v our_o turn_n and_o return_v in_o god_n and_o by_o the_o four_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v rise_v to_o live_v with_o god_n dust_n abraham_n add_v ash_n to_o dust_n but_o what_o make_v abraham_n to_o add_v ash_n to_o dust_n the_o eighteen_o of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o say_v i_o be_o o_o lord_n but_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o dust_n be_v our_o beginning_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n by_o fire_n we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n ash_n will_v be_v our_o end_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o dust_n and_o we_o be_v all_o by_o desert_n also_o but_o ash_n and_o although_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o can_v avoid_v to_o be_v dust_n yet_o by_o a_o upright_a life_n you_o may_v avoid_v to_o be_v ash_n though_o we_o can_v but_o incur_v the_o first_o death_n let_v not_o the_o second_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o we_o though_o the_o grave_n enclose_v we_o let_v not_o hell_n swallow_v we_o all_o we_o eat_v all_o that_o we_o care_v for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o for_o dust_n and_o for_o that_o will_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o dust_n if_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o dust_n we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o dust_n let_v we_o remember_v we_o be_v clay_n but_o god_n be_v the_o potter_n isaiah_n 64._o 8._o soul._n above_o all_o regard_n thy_o soul._n above_o all_o regard_n thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o body_n of_o dust_n return_n to_o dust_n and_o from_o dust_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o body_n shall_v return_v to_o glory_n vocavit_fw-la autem_fw-la adam_n nomen_fw-la uxoris_fw-la suae_fw-la chawam_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mater_fw-la sit_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la viventium_fw-la 20._o gen_n 3._o 20._o 1598._o december_n 10._o 1598._o adam_n here_o call_v his_o wife_n by_o a_o new_a name_n not_o by_o the_o former_a name_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o name_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v great_a she_o be_v call_v here_o hevah_n she_o have_v no_o name_n of_o dejection_n and_o despair_n but_o of_o life_n and_o of_o comfort_n hereby_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o notwistand_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n some_o matter_n of_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n before_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o 16._o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n promise_n the_o 15._o of_o this_o book_n the_o 6._o by_o this_o scripture_n adam_n leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o other_o abraham_n leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o seed_n of_o abram_n in_o his_o age_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n herein_o we_o will_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n and_o then_o of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o first_o the_o impose_v of_o name_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o man_n which_o name_n be_v proper_o give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n jacob_n wife_n before_o her_o death_n call_v her_o son_n name_n ben-oni_n but_o his_o father_n change_v that_o name_n and_o call_v he_o benjamin_n from_o the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n be_v after_o call_v israel_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o sarai_n be_v turn_v to_o sarah_n the_o seventeen_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o of_o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n into_o israel_n the_o two_o and_o thirtith_n chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n and_o out_o of_o these_o new_a name_n be_v take_v matter_n of_o great_a mystery_n and_o adam_n before_o call_v her_o ishah_n woman_n as_o another_z from_o man_n but_o here_o he_o change_v that_o to_o hevah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o life_n to_o other_o now_o then_o touch_v the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n wherein_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n and_o then_o the_o quality_n thereof_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n god_n 〈◊〉_d into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o here_o her_o name_n be_v a_o name_n of_o life_n now_o life_n be_v two_o fold_n either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o her_o birth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o abortive_a it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n production_n and_o education_n be_v in_o
regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n imitate_v and_o to_o imitate_v we_o must_v imitate_v they_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v please_v god_n we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o unto_o these_o we_o must_v add_v that_o our_o offering_n come_v not_o from_o we_o agre_fw-la in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v primitiae_fw-la they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o lean_a of_o our_o sheep_n but_o the_o fat_a worldling_n the_o offering_n of_o worldling_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a part_n go_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n they_o offer_v in_o sine_fw-la dierum_fw-la and_o without_o any_o choice_n the_o vile_a thing_n they_o have_v and_o many_o be_v worse_o than_o cain_n for_o whereas_o he_o offer_v many_o desire_n such_o a_o religion_n wherein_o they_o may_v come_v before_o god_n with_o empty_a hand_n they_o will_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v they_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o pirituall_a scrifice_n some_o will_v be_v content_a to_o add_v vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v some_o good_a meditation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o hear_v a_o sermon_n &_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o psalm_n but_o as_o for_o a_o real_a oblation_n they_o bring_v none_o but_o this_o be_v not_o abel_n faith_n his_o be_v a_o offering_n faith_n &_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v his_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o fides_n and_o obtulit_fw-la must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o that_o be_v abomination_n offering_n examination_n of_o offering_n if_o our_o offering_n be_v in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a thing_n we_o have_v than_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sera_fw-fr &_o rejectionis_fw-la oblationes_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v and_o balance_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o belly_n who_o we_o make_v our_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o back_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n in_o costly_a apparel_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v slack_a and_o unwilling_a to_o offer_v to_o god_n note_n note_n we_o must_v henceforth_o offer_v more_o frank_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v this_o purpose_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n because_o this_o be_v a_o savour_n and_o smell_v well_o and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v that_o faith_n that_o do_v work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v like_o abraham_n faith_n which_o do_v cooperare_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o james_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v join_v to_o it_o love_v and_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n for_o where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o will_v be_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n qnapropter_fw-la accensa_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la kajini_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o cecidit_fw-la vultus_fw-la ejus_fw-la 5._o gen_n 4_o 5._o 1599_o may_v 6._o 1599_o in_o which_o word_n as_o we_o see_v the_o original_a taint_n and_o corruption_n that_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n break_v forth_o for_o here_o original_a sin_n show_v itself_o first_o in_o cain_n in_o who_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o lu_v after_o envy_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o james_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o here_o the_o envy_n of_o cain_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o god_n do_v approve_v abel_n sacrifice_n and_o respect_v not_o he_o this_o envic_a and_o malice_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o envious_a man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n for_o that_o he_o sow_v envy_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o go_v another_o sin_n before_o envy_n for_o where_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o respect_v we_o have_v show_v that_o cain_n offer_v only_o to_o please_v man_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v hypocrisy_n which_o albeit_o it_o go_v before_o his_o envy_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o show_v itself_o outward_o be_v his_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o his_o brother_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n hypocrisy_n envy_n begin_v with_o hypocrisy_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o hypocrisy_n within_o follow_v hatred_n follow_v and_o then_o follow_v hatred_n and_o envy_n without_o man_n breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n cause_v breach_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n for_o if_o shipwreck_n be_v make_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n charity_n towards_o man_n will_v not_o long_o be_v unbroken_a if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v love_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n will_v little_o be_v respect_v for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o command_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o but_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o see_v how_o shall_v he_o love_v god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o fouth_z chapter_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v first_o a_o heaviness_n or_o anger_n conceive_v second_o the_o abate_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v cain_n sin_n in_o a_o inward_a imposthume_n and_o a_o outward_a jaundice_n but_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v displease_v or_o angry_a but_o wrath_n and_o exceed_a wrath_n the_o inward_a infection_n be_v come_v to_o a_o suppuration_n it_o be_v not_o envy_v only_o but_o also_o hatred_n which_o make_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n distemper_v note_n the_o heart_n heavy_a it_o be_v distemper_v if_o we_o inquire_v why_o he_o be_v heavy_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v distemper_v either_o against_o god_n or_o his_o brother_n either_o against_o he_o that_o do_v respect_n or_o against_o he_o that_o be_v respect_v sin_n heaviness_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v be_v heaviness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v condemn_v nor_o commend_v for_o ex_fw-la peccam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tristitia_fw-la and_o as_o the_o worm_n cat_n out_o the_o timber_n wherein_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o sadness_n be_v breed_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sorrow_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n tristitia_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la secundum_fw-la seculum_fw-la the_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v commendable_a for_o it_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n if_o cain_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o offer_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n as_o abel_n do_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o his_o sorrow_n be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o king_n say_v to_o nehemlah_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o sick_a this_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n nehemiah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o where_o we_o see_v cain_n heavy_a and_o his_o countenance_n cast_v down_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o sorrowful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n who_o property_n be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o
he_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v provoke_v cain_n to_o a_o godly_a emulation_n debuit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la imitari_fw-la non_fw-la amulari_fw-la i_o have_v observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o upon_o emulation_n say_v the_o preacher_n ecclesiaste_v the_o four_o chapter_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o virtue_n will_v die_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v from_o hence_o to_o our_o use_n be_v that_o if_o god_n do_n which_o be_v just_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o unjust_a construction_n of_o man_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o cain_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o our_o do_v be_v hardly_o censure_v which_o many_o time_n be_v wrong_a notwithstanding_o howsoever_o we_o may_v right_o be_v reprove_v oftentimes_o for_o our_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v righteous_a when_o he_o be_v judge_v psalm_n the_o five_o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a second_o tum_o dixit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_n quare_fw-la accensa_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o quare_fw-la cecidit_fw-la vultus_fw-la tuus_fw-la nun_n si_fw-la benè_fw-la egeris_fw-la remissio_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la egeris_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la excubans_fw-la 7._o gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o 1599_o june_n 10._o 1599_o which_o word_n of_o god_n do_v let_v we_o see_v envy_n cain_n sorrow_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n be_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n but_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o therefore_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o wrath_n and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o god_n know_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o malicious_a and_o full_a of_o envy_n other_o god_n first_o sermon_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o sermon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v preach_v after_o man_n be_v send_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seedplot_n of_o all_o other_o sermon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n repentance_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o which_o general_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n after_o affirm_v of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o not_o withstand_v god_n labour_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n state_n for_o albeit_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o excellent_a yet_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n man_n estate_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v incurable_a as_o judas_n show_v judas_n the_o six_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o lose_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n to_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cure_v second_o in_o that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n will_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v cure_v and_o physic_n for_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n in_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n in_o take_v strange_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o if_o you_o repent_v iniquitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o scandalum_fw-la ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n man_n mean_v to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n there_o be_v mean_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n three_o therefore_o see_v sin_n be_v not_o incurable_a we_o may_v not_o neglect_v sinner_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o god_n deal_v here_o with_o cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n james_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n soul._n god_n word_n physic_n for_o the_o soul._n further_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o balm_n of_o gillead_v jeremy_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o rod_n but_o also_o by_o discipline_n as_o appear_v verse_n the_o eleven_o five_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v double_a so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a medicine_n of_o god_n word_n double_a comfort_n 1._o of_o comfort_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o god_n cure_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n reproof_n 2._o of_o reproof_n but_o here_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o another_o disease_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n rebuke_n and_o threaten_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mercy_n the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o oil_n pour_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o supple_a the_o other_o be_v signify_v by_o wine_n which_o have_v a_o pierce_a power_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v out_o only_a blood_n but_o water_n also_o john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o cure_n both_o by_o compunction_n of_o heart_n through_o sorrow_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o unction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o anoynt_v we_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o disease_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o it_o be_v as_o unkind_o to_o heal_v wound_n with_o sweet_a word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o to_o apply_v oil_n to_o those_o part_n that_o require_v 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v four_o and_o by_o ancient_a writer_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n to_o reproof_n belong_v why_o be_v thou_o angry_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o to_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o sbalt_v not_o thou_o be_v accept_v to_o correction_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o do_v not_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n last_o for_o instruction_n he_o tell_v cain_n that_o albeit_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n do_v assault_v we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o or_o as_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d motive_n and_o argument_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n and_o such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o second_o it_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n three_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o four_o albeit_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o commit_v sin_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v two_o question_n mind_n question_v of_o the_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n why_o be_v thou_o angry_a countenance_n quest._n of_o the_o
cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o strength_n be_v in_o silence_n and_o quietness_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o christ_n will_v luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n yet_o god_n will_v say_v mihi_fw-la vindicte_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n because_o god_n challenge_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n taceat_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la sanguis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o injury_n vengeance_n our_o tear_n and_o sigh_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o blood_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o weep_a and_o tear_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o sixth_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o in_o moses_n note_n note_n therefore_o job_n say_v terra_fw-la ne_fw-la operiat_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la neque_fw-la clamores_fw-la meos_fw-la intercipiat_fw-la job_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v a_o vessel_n to_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o much_o more_o may_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o point_n minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a second_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d cubans_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n fast_o asleep_a but_o here_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la not_o only_a sin_n awake_a but_o cry_v out_o and_o warning_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d gentle_o at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o it_o will_v pull_v a_o man_n by_o the_o throat_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v tentator_n matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o all_o the_o pleasant_a mean_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la apoc._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o wife_n of_o potiphar_n which_o tempt_v joseph_n by_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o folly_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a do_v first_o accuse_v he_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o as_o one_o answer_v joab_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o smite_v absalon_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n yea_o thou_o thyself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v accuse_v i_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o sin_n have_v no_o soon_o with_o its_o deceitfulness_n allure_v a_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o will_v straight_o way_n call_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n though_o abel_n complain_v not_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o adam_n accuse_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o will_v find_v we_o out_o number_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v we_o as_o a_o goalor_n it_o will_v hold_v and_o bind_v we_o with_o cord_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o poor_a who_o face_n they_o have_v ground_n say_v nothing_o esay_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n touch_v which_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n neither_o curse_v the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n shall_v disclose_v it_o yea_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n will_v make_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v vox_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la oris_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n have_v a_o voice_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enarrare_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a say_v res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la which_o as_o it_o minister_v fear_n to_o cain_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a so_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n sin_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v before_o god_n against_o a_o man_n god_n good_a work_n cry_v to_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n do_v will_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o as_o god_n hear_v rear_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o bottle_n as_o he_o hear_v sigh_n and_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o alm_n that_o cornelius_n give_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o that_o of_o a_o heathen_a he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o evil_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o good_a be_v a_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n and_o if_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n then_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a voice_n because_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o justice_n but_o christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o mercy_n if_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a it_o will_v plead_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n then_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n rather_o than_o to_o vengeance_n will_v rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n than_o of_o evil_a because_o our_o good_a work_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o wicked_a action_n nunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la tu_fw-la maledictus_fw-la esto_fw-la exsul_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la terra_fw-la quae_fw-la aperuit_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la excipiendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la quum_fw-la humum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la colueris_fw-la ne_fw-la pergito_fw-la edere_fw-la vim_o svam_fw-la tibi_fw-la vagus_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la esto_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la 11.12_o gen._n 4._o 11.12_o 1599_o aug._n 26._o 1599_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o cain_n for_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n first_o in_o his_o examination_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n second_o in_o his_o second_o question_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v three_o in_o lay_v open_a before_o cain_n his_o sin_n behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o for_o three_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o for_o the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o of_o amos_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n show_v that_o as_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o adam_n confess_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v likewise_o upon_o confession_n so_o we_o may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n not_o only_a
his_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n except_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o threathing_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v with_o this_o condition_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v except_o it_o repent_v ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n except_o he_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hndrance_n but_o that_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o be_v may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o because_o cain_n repent_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o point_n that_o remain_v be_v that_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o devise_n and_o fetch_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n use_v to_o work_v our_o destruction_n for_o when_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o presumption_n and_o albeit_o god_n have_v threaten_v plague_n for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o he_o persuade_v a_o man_n as_o peter_n do_v christ_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n non_fw-la fiet_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o when_o fin_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o he_o will_v have_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o desperation_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o lay_v a_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o have_v entice_v man_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o will_v neither_o let_v they_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o commit_v it_o nor_o behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o general_o offer_v to_o all_o sort_n that_o even_o murderer_n &_o liar_n albeit_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n can_v despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v both_o david_n and_o peter_n obtain_v pardon_v and_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o only_o they_o that_o say_v quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la tecum_fw-la jesus_n nazarene_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mark_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o which_o exclude_v the_o devil_n himself_o from_o mercy_n be_v this_o desperate_a fear_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v obstinatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la enormitate_fw-la sceleris_fw-la daemon_n est_fw-la daemon_n even_o so_o cain_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o his_o confession_n i_o desire_v no_o pardon_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o god_n because_o i_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o offence_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o mercy_n for_o cain_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v he_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n because_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v he_o strange_a delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o devil_n lie_v who_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n for_o if_o pharaoh_n first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o minister_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o while_o he_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samaria_n hosea_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v heedful_a that_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o cure_v desperation_n we_o make_v not_o a_o way_n to_o presumption_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi psalm_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n as_o judas_n counsel_v quia_fw-la è_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la spe_fw-la presumptio_fw-la be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o desperation_n therefore_o when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v as_o cain_n do_v we_o must_v seek_v no_o faither_o nor_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n it_o be_v saul_n sin_n he_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o either_o samuel_n or_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o they_o have_v saul_n as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o spare_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n this_o be_v his_o presumption_n we_o must_v beware_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n thus_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thirst_n it_o we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o must_v fear_v for_o so_o do_v job_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v timor_fw-la meus_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o thesixth_n verse_n the_o fear_n he_o have_v and_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o fear_v make_v he_o say_v etiamsi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sperabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o fear_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n show_v for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o hope_v perfect_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o shall_v attainto_o this_o perfect_a hope_n &_o that_o be_v by_o pass_v their_o conversation_n in_o fear_n verse_n the_o seventeen_o this_o course_n do_v not_o cain_n take_v but_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o hear_v god_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a sin_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n he_o for_o all_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o kill_v abel_n my_o brother_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n en_fw-fr expellis_fw-la i_o hodie_fw-la à _fw-la superficie_fw-la istius_fw-la terrae_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la fancy_n tua_fw-la abscondam_fw-la me_fw-it cumque_fw-la vagus_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o inveniat_fw-la interficiet_fw-la i_o 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o 1599_o septemb_n 9_o 1599_o cain_n speech_n to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v stand_v upon_o two_o part_n one_o touch_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o also_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n second_o a_o addition_n which_o cain_n himself_o make_v that_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a complaint_n for_o the_o first_o part_n when_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o any_o person_n god_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o agnitionem_fw-la culpae_fw-la whereunto_o two_o thing_n belong_v that_o 〈◊〉_d promissio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o ezekiah_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o
〈◊〉_d and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o himself_o to_o this_o present_a world_n can_v have_v more_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o god_n hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d child_n this_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v that_o these_o 〈…〉_o be_v from_o god_n for_o jubal_n invention_n 〈…〉_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_o butter_n of_o kine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sheep_n with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lamb_n 〈…〉_o in_o basham_n he_o give_v the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d song_n in_o the_o night_n job_n the_o thirty_o fist_n chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o tubal-cains_n invention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o war_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o teachet_a hour_n hand_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d these_o invention_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d god_n whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o isaas_n his_o father_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d only_o heavenly_a blessing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o even_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o he_o lest_o hand_n he_o have_v riches_n and_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n proverb_n the_o three_o 〈…〉_o the_o fix_v teenth_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o only_a donum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈…〉_o james_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈◊〉_d in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈…〉_o we_o feed_v god_n say_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o aholiab_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d work_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o mechanical_a art_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n so_o her_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n these_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o counsel_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v god_n 〈…〉_o herein_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o wicked_a good_a 〈◊〉_d pertain_v to_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o suffer_v 〈…〉_o to_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o fist_n chapter_n so_o he_o bestow_v temporal_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o they_o obtain_v of_o god_n gratiae_fw-la gratis_n datae_fw-la but_o not_o 〈…〉_o second_o his_o mercy_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d they_o of_o three_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d order_n that_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d be_v furnish_v with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d excellency_n in_o thing_n 〈…〉_o the_o same_o above_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr of_o worldly_a man_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o their_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o godly_a 〈…〉_o in_o respect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o 〈…〉_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o come_v to_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o other_o life_n there_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o childish_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n go_v far_o beyond_o the_o philosopher_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n four_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o record_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o book_n which_o be_v the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n be_v enroll_v by_o a_o honourable_a name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o bring_v forth_o action_n that_o be_v profitable_a no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v count_v father_n than_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v as_o father_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cain_n be_v a_o husbandman_n have_v use_v of_o iron_n work_v as_o the_o coulter_n and_o share_v and_o albeit_o he_o do_v invent_v iron_n tool_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o tubal-cain_n be_v excultio_n &_o expolitio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o work_n which_o cain_n have_v begin_v abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o can_v not_o but_o have_v use_n of_o tent_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o cunning_a in_o that_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o jubal_n mahalallel_n be_v one_o that_o use_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o music_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v far_o ancient_a than_o lamech_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v music_n before_o jubal_n invent_v instrument_n and_o organ_n this_o distinction_n therefore_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o point_n which_o the_o school_n man_n make_v that_o the_o one_o be_v quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la simplicis_fw-la the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la singularis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o jabal-jubal_n and_o tubal_n cain_n be_v call_v father_n of_o these_o art_n which_o be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o any_o art_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o even_o they_o also_o that_o add_v any_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n lamech_v being_n thus_o bless_v of_o god_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n jacob_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o son_n call_v his_o name_n judah_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n against_o god_n if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n and_o for_o man_n he_o be_v so_o cruel_a against_o they_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v stir_v against_o he_o he_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o three_o son_n tubal_n cain_n that_o be_v another_o cain_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o cain_n remember_v which_o god_n will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o mercy_n move_v not_o lamech_v to_o any_o amendment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n let_v mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o do_v wicked_o so_o do_v lamech_v and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o invent_v tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n hypocrite_n can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o time_n matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o heathen_a by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o employ_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o those_o thing_n where_o with_o god_n bless_v they_o outward_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o have_v the_o like_a blessing_n we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n genesis_n the_o six_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v so_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v accepêrunt_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svam_fw-la lamech_v as_o he_o desire_v prove_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o so_o do_v his_o posterity_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lamech_v have_v child_n at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o yet_o they_o lie_v in_o hell_n
be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o the_o burn_a nature_n and_o heat_n that_o it_o have_v which_o set_v out_o first_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o than_o his_o divine_a nature_n contain_v the_o burn_a force_n of_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o burn_a coal_n so_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v into_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heat_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n have_v a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a coal_n we_o may_v safe_o gather_v because_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n be_v present_v with_o fire_n cantit_fw-fr the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n love_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n such_o as_o can_v be_v quench_v with_o any_o water_n nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o even_o so_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o as_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v we_o three_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ardet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la alios_fw-la accendit_fw-la so_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o he_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o fire_n act_n 3._o the_o union_n whereof_o have_v a_o double_a representation_n first_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o another_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d zach._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o saul_n be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n by_o custom_n grow_v more_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n so_o as_o no_o water_n can_v take_v it_o away_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fire_n as_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o by_o custom_n sin_n be_v breed_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dross_n that_o must_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o ter_z of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirttieh_a verse_n ezech._n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dross_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o only_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o but_o fire_n to_o purge_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o the_o lust_n that_o boil_v out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o take_v they_o away_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n proceed_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o fiery_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o zeal_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o earthly_a judge_n to_o terrify_v malefactor_n from_o offend_v may_v draw_v a_o skin_n over_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o for_o fear_n they_o will_v eschew_v and_o sorbeare_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v ever_o be_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o for_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v always_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n even_o that_o fire_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o most_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v come_v often_o that_o from_o the_o one_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o the_o other_o qualify_a power_n si_fw-la in_o luce_fw-fr john_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o the_o seven_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n always_o flow_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fire_n always_o burn_v to_o cleanse_v our_o actual_a transgression_n for_o if_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n much_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n can_v heal_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n much_o more_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v procure_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v not_o something_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n application_n second_o the_o application_n the_o application_n of_o this_o coal_n be_v by_o a_o seraphin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n malachi_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v here_o execute_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o nathan_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v say_v to_o david_n etiam_fw-la jehova_n transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o turn_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n act_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o not_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o coal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v touch_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v hold_v it_o but_o we_o
body_n that_o be_v corruptible_a to_o become_v glorious_a philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a after_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o life_n job_n say_v it_o be_v but_o short_a job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n that_o sudden_o arise_v and_o vanish_v away_o james_z the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o grass_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n that_o man_n have_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o be_v every_o moment_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o howsoever_o death_n it_o look_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o do_v old_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o while_o it_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o howsoever_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o joy_n drink_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o naball_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v wound_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o like_o the_o drunkard_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n though_o we_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o say_v quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la lucrari_fw-la matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n sapi._fw-la 5._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v void_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o but_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o possess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o which_o present_a pleasure_n be_v join_v many_o grief_n and_o torment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o humble_a &_o disease_v or_o afflict_v it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n roman_n the_o eight_o that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o suffer_v here_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o you_o neglect_v earthly_a thing_n for_o heavenly_a you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o earthly_a thing_n withal_o if_o we_o only_o seek_v bodily_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v want_v both_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o david_n affure_v himself_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o if_o solomon_n ask_v not_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o riches_n honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o seek_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n include_v the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n muerial_a bread_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v we_o both_o eartnly_a and_o heavealy_a bread_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d material_a bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o bread_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o cost_v he_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n simple_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prodest_fw-la john_n six_o chapter_n the_o bread_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o perform_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o make_v but_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n the_o six_o point_n be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v find_v touch_v which_o he_o say_v say_v not_o with_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v this_o bread_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o hell_n komans_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o this_o end_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o 〈◊〉_d second_o a_o affirmation_n the_o direction_n have_v a_o correction_n for_o we_o think_v we_o deserve_v it_o by_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v except_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n three_o way_n first_o when_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o death_n only_o it_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o quicken_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v by_o death_n he_o do_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o thy_o favour_n be_v life_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n favour_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v do_v away_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hebrem_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o he_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o flesh_n be_v make_v bread_n for_o we_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o die_v but_o be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n but_o 〈…〉_o be_v often_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v offer_v and_o confert_fw-la he_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o we_o but_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o 〈◊〉_d will_v give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o condemna_fw-la ion_n if_o god_n do_v only_o offer_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o bodily_a meat_n be_v a_o power_n nutritive_a but_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v a_o power_n digestive_a so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n yet_o except_o we_o digest_v it_o with_o faith_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o our_o assurance_n hereof_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o conserve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o first_o with_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o as_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o god_n
god_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o chapter_n his_o patience_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n make_v we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v our_o old_a sin_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o will_v set_v they_o before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o they_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 7._o gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a thy_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v for_o god_n plague_n for_o evil_n shall_v haunt_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 140._o 11._o remembrance_n our_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n remembrance_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v for_o a_o while_n touch_v with_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o than_o do_v god_n remember_v it_o and_o bring_v trouble_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o as_o they_o themselves_o consess_v the_o sin_n which_o simcon_n and_o levi_n commit_v be_v a_o old_a sin_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o god_n remember_v it_o and_o put_v in_o jacob_n heart_n to_o curse_v they_o for_o it_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o do_v god_n remember_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n in_o kill_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v old_a be_v punish_v with_o a_o famine_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n so_o job_n say_v god_n will_v plague_v the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n so_o that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n therefore_o david_n pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o twenty_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o ancient_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o forget_v they_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o former_a time_n by_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a servant_n forget_v his_o old_a debt_n which_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o and_o begin_v again_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o fellow_n this_o forgetfulness_n make_v god_n to_o reverse_v his_o purgation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n forgive_v our_o old_a sin_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n god_n bring_v light_a so_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o come_v note_n note_n the_o sinful_a woman_n when_o she_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v forgive_v she_o many_o sin_n be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o much_o luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o when_o paul_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o blood-shedder_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n wherefore_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v so_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n glory_n to_o forget_v that_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n abrahamus_n pater_fw-la ille_fw-la vester_fw-ge gestivit_fw-la videre_fw-la diem_fw-la istum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 56._o job_n 8._o 56._o 1598._o decemb._n 31._o 1598._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o true_a because_o utter_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o wherein_o affirm_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o solemnize_v the_o same_o feast_n which_o we_o now_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n already_o past_a which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o he_o rejoice_v and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o service_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o service_n but_o as_o ancient_a as_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o sai_o hold_v jacob_n lord_n i_o have_v look_v for_o thy_o jesus_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v exultabo_fw-la in_o jesus_n meo_fw-la habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o this_o day_n the_o prophet_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o in_o this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o harvest_n and_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o victory_n isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v since_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n no_o less_o than_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v foolish_o consider_v they_o do_v degenerate_a from_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o like_o he_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o abraham_n work_n nor_o his_o faith_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o long_v for_o it_o though_o he_o live_v long_o before_o i_o but_o you_o despise_v i_o you_o grieve_v to_o see_v i_o but_o he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o as_o you_o do_v he_o define_v to_o see_v i_o and_o when_o he_o see_v i_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o rejoice_v to_o show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o i_o but_o you_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d i_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n abraham_n desire_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o sight_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v when_o he_o see_v he_o which_o three_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o love_n the_o sight_n which_o abraham_n have_v of_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v environ_v with_o two_o most_o pregnant_a effect_n of_o care_n that_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o joy_n after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o man_n most_o love_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v but_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o they_o rejoice_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o desire_n whereby_o man_n testify_v this_o love_n to_o earthly_a blessing_n of_o corn_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v joy_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o psalm_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n zacheus_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v dine_v at_o his_o house_n he_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o luke_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n abraham_n desire_n offer_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o hedesired_a to_o see_v that_o be_v christ_n day_n second_o the_o desire_n itself_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o receive_v three_o sense_n either_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o hierom_n expound_v it_o or_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o chrysostome_n or_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o ireneus_fw-la interpret_v it_o for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o desire_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o day_n of_o
jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o the_o match_v of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n do_v signify_v the_o affinity_n that_o shall_v grow_v between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o the_o stuff_n where_o of_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o gentile_a araunah_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n with_o timber_n send_v by_o hiram_n a_o gentile_a the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o king_n the_o ten_o chapter_n by_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v found_v by_o cyrus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d heathen_a prince_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n have_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o purpose_n to_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o foreshow_v but_o plain_o perform_v for_o not_o only_o there_o come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o east_n to_o christ_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o grecian_n from_o the_o west_n to_o see_v christ_n john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o when_o peter_n see_v the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o nation_n shall_v come_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n for_o then_o cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o prince_n come_v not_o till_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o and_o the_o twenty_o six_o but_o for_o ruler_n it_o be_v not_o so_o perform_v therefore_o the_o pharisee_n object_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v but_o this_o simple_a people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o know_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o mighty_a but_o the_o base_a and_o weak_a thing_n have_v god_n choose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v at_o the_o first_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o rich_a upon_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n psalm_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n so_o sergius_n paulus_n act_v the_o thirteen_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o berea_n act_v the_o seventeen_o the_o eunuch_n chief_a governor_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n act_v the_o eight_o chapter_n her_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o the_o elect_a lady_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o both_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o prince_n for_o they_o stand_v up_o against_o christ_n act_v the_o four_o chapter_n both_o herod_n and_o paul_n gather_v themselves_o against_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n paul_n have_v almost_o get_v one_o king_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v agrippa_z act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n thou_o almost_o persuade_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n shall_v bring_v present_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o second_o a_o time_n when_o king_n shall_v be_v foster_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n isa._n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n therefore_o under_o the_o law_n he_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o king_n by_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ninevey_n who_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n who_o come_v to_o honour_n solomon_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n no_o less_o than_o he_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o call_v the_o poor_a widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o of_o the_o humble_a by_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o who_o example_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a both_o prince_n and_o subject_a have_v hope_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n have_v special_a cause_n to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a bear_v in_o england_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o disperse_v gentile_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n a_o few_o only_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n now_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n but_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o do_v follow_v christ_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v &_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o inferior_a people_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mattock_n and_o staff_n but_o of_o the_o shield_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o captain_n and_o prince_n whither_o he_o will_n second_o that_o when_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o prince_n be_v not_o togati_fw-la such_o as_o delight_v in_o peace_n but_o armati_fw-la man_n of_o war_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o person_n as_o at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o take_v away_o their_o life_n esther_n the_o 6._o chap._n these_o man_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n be_v without_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_n sequuntur_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n god_n will_v not_o have_v david_n build_v he_o a_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o that_o but_o show_v his_o power_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n be_v high_o to_o be_v exalt_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o â—ime_n the_o people_n of_o abraham_n be_v at_o a_o poor_a stay_n like_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n roman_n the_o ten_o verse_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o they_o paul_n confess_v that_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v every_o where_o evil_o speak_v of_o act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n &_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o unlikely_a that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o they_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o of_o themselves_o voluntary_o without_o constraint_n that_o where_o they_o have_v occupy_v their_o shield_n upon_o god_n people_n now_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v bountiful_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o see_v example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v take_v four_o way_n first_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v then_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v true_a for_o this_o psalm_n be_v of_o christ_n ascension_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o be_v exalt_v omnes_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v when_o christ_n be_v exalt_v than_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o second_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o â—…ple_n of_o abraham_n then_o shall_v christ_n be_v exalt_v that_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v more_o glory_n for_o every_o king_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o and_o when_o one_o king_n follow_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o christ_n than_o if_o many_o people_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n
separation_n from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o david_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o sparrow_n till_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n if_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v gloriosa_fw-la dict_z a_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n whereof_o to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o this_o place_n have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v commend_v any_o place_n of_o light_n it_o be_v say_v lumen_fw-la dilexit_fw-la oculus_fw-la but_o this_o place_n have_v no_o night_n but_o continual_a light_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n if_o society_n do_v commend_v a_o place_n than_o this_o place_n be_v commendable_a quia_fw-la janua_fw-la ibi_fw-la aperta_fw-la if_o immunity_n from_o pain_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o cold_a if_o joy_n than_o there_o the_o elder_n sing_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n again_o to_o be_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o so_o good_a a_o place_n but_o from_o such_o company_n not_o only_o of_o holy_a angel_n where_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o lodge_v while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o this_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o albeit_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v despise_v and_o call_v fool_n wisdom_n the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o who_o company_n to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o do_v give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v so_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la offici_fw-la will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v much_o more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o these_o drop_n last_o if_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o earth_n where_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v do_v afford_v more_o comfort_n than_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n and_o oil_n psalm_n the_o four_o then_o what_o a_o discomfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o brightness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o then_o shall_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o behold_v the_o same_o second_o that_o which_o do_v aggravate_v his_o punishment_n be_v that_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n cast_v he_o out_o not_o bid_v he_o go_v out_o or_o lead_v he_o out_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a difficulty_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unwilling_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v violent_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v fearful_a so_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o die_v nay_o we_o make_v many_o plea_n becaule_v we_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v we_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o tell_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o violence_n which_o make_v his_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a three_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v with_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a separation_n many_o time_n malefactor_n though_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o disgrace_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o dishonour_v god_n by_o bury_v his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n they_o that_o hate_n i_o i_o will_v hate_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v be_v utter_a darkness_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habes_fw-la verba_fw-la aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v present_a with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v be_v chooser_n for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o devil_n choese_v to_o go_v into_o the_o hog_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v some_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o light_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n which_o do_v darken_v his_o talon_n and_o hide_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o curse_v psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n then_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la dilexit_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la ei_fw-la lux_fw-la extinguo_fw-la scintilla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ne_fw-la videat_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la which_o punishment_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o light_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiastes_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n act_v the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o darkness_n as_o the_o great_a plague_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n say_v they_o be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o tenebrae_fw-la formidolosae_fw-la again_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o darkness_n but_o also_o with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o sleep_v and_o meditate_v but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o these_o comfort_n to_o mitigate_v his_o punishment_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v his_o weep_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n point_v out_o two_o thing_n the_o certainty_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v in_o
from_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v king_n david_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la second_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n than_o we_o must_v give_v to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o sixth_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o psalm_n the_o ninety_o sixth_o &_o the_o eight_o verse_n bring_v present_a and_o joy_n into_o his_o court_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v some_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o necessity_n as_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n challenge_v to_o himself_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n and_o have_v set_v over_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o number_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o freewill_n offering_n such_o voluntary_a gift_n as_o the_o people_n give_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v their_o first_o bear_v yet_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o life_n of_o they_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o chapter_n to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o god_n donation_n have_v two_o part_n hannah_n prayer_n and_o god_n gift_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o want_n which_o make_v she_o break_v forth_o into_o prayer_n for_o 〈…〉_o indigentiae_fw-la wherefore_o howsoever_o the_o want_n of_o so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o a_o child_n do_v move_v hannab_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o desire_n of_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d more_o need_v a_o saviour_n for_o which_o she_o confess_v her_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d than_o hannah_n need_v a_o son_n and_o as_o her_o need_n be_v great_a so_o her_o prayer_n be_v strong_a than_o hannah_n prayer_n for_o hannah_n pray_v alone_o but_o as_o for_o mary_n prayer_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v show_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o be_v god_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n therefore_o they_o do_v great_o desire_v christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v glad_a rejoice_v you_o heaven_n shout_z you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d groan_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n much_o more_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d desire_v his_o come_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v desideratus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v gentibus_fw-la haggai_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o all_o nation_n do_v ignorant_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o they_o all_o have_v a_o ignorant_a desire_n of_o his_o come_n but_o especial_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o desire_v in_o heart_n but_o pray_v for_o this_o gift_n as_o jacob_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n psalm_n the_o fourteen_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n o_o that_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n out_o of_o zion_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n utinam_fw-la dirumpat_fw-la caelos_fw-la &_o descendat_fw-la such_o a_o desire_n have_v this_o virgin_n for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o saviour_n as_o she_o express_v in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o confess_v he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a simeon_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v hannah_n the_o prophetisse_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o prayer_n or_o desire_n of_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o marys_n prayer_n be_v great_a than_o 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o respect_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o virgin_n prayer_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o full_o persome_v in_o she_o than_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o key_n wherewith_o as_o elias_n open_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o woman_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o they_o become_v barren_a than_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v they_o by_o this_o key_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hannah_n open_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o samuel_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o key_n god_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n more_o high_o to_o be_v extol_v but_o so_o do_v he_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n elias_n open_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v and_o obtain_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o virgin_n key_n of_o prayer_n accompany_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n open_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n so_o as_o they_o drop_v down_o righteousness_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o hannah_n prayer_n be_v dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o possess_v as_o king_n david_n confess_v o_o lord_n all_o this_o abundance_n be_v of_o thy_o hand_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n but_o this_o inscription_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o child_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v scribe_n virum_fw-la istum_fw-la sterilem_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o he_o punish_v michal_n which_o despise_v david_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n to_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n but_o if_o he_o bless_v this_o work_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fruitful_a then_o be_v it_o a_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n especial_o when_o the_o child_n be_v as_o arrow_n and_o dart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o for_o such_o a_o child_n be_v samuel_n therefore_o hannah_n confess_v it_o thankful_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o composition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n gift_n to_o we_o by_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a gift_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o salus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v manifc_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n by_o give_v a_o son_n to_o we_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n he_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n the_o four_o chapter_n which_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o far_o he_o exceed_v samuel_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n unspeakable_a gift_n we_o must_v not_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o gift_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o that_o gift_n which_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n without_o who_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o only_o put_v away_o iniquity_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o gift_n how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n samuel_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n to_o hannah_n for_o he_o prove_v spiritual_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n the_o second_o donation_n be_v on_o our_o part_n to_o god_n in_o man_n judgement_n if_o god_n give_v we_o such_o a_o gift_n we_o be_v best_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o be_v
the_o fruit_n thereof_o then_o be_v god_n able_a as_o well_o to_o give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v dead_a of_o themselves_o to_o convey_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v prolong_v natural_a life_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o lifein_n you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n first_o 〈…〉_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o he_o commit_v life_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n apocalypse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n draw_v life_n to_o his_o son_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v life_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n proverb_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o who_o it_o be_v now_o say_v in_o ipso_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o vita_fw-la john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o this_o life_n john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o cistern_n of_o life_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n he_o give_v new_a life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v provide_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v partaker_n that_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n here_o promise_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o wiseman_n say_v fructus_fw-la justi_fw-la est_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v here_o sow_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o root_n of_o a_o better_a tree_n for_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o root_n of_o glory_n so_o glory_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o root_n of_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o albeit_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o fin_n yet_o if_o we_o fight_v better_a and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o kernel_n of_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o kernel_n come_v a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reward_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v cupimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la vestrûm_fw-la idem_fw-la studium_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la spei_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la 11._o hebr._n 6._o 11._o 1599_o august_n 24._o 1599_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophetisse_n deborah_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isha_n against_o jabin_n do_v special_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o people_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o love_n in_o that_o they_o spare_v no_o cost_n in_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n now_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o deborah_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n continue_v in_o the_o people_n so_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n as_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o practice_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o shall_v they_o still_o show_v further_a diligence_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o special_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n comfort_n stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o apostle_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n make_v their_o hope_n for_o to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o matter_n historical_a and_o dogmatical_a pertain_v to_o faith_n yet_o chief_o faith_n have_v hope_n for_o its_o object_n for_o as_o augustine_n credimus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d speremus_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o he_o which_o plant_v plant_v in_o hope_n be_v as_o much_o true_a in_o all_o action_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o hope_n we_o conceive_v of_o some_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v sow_v in_o hope_n he_o that_o sail_v sail_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n that_o his_o estate_n will_v be_v better_v thereby_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o comfortless_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n except_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o exanguis_fw-la res_fw-la fides_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la quia_fw-la spes_fw-la fidei_fw-la exanguis_fw-la est_fw-la amb._n and_o as_o hope_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n so_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o whet_v diligence_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n be_v strong_a and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a for_o your_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la labour_n vester_fw-ge non_o erit_fw-la inanis_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o diligence_n but_o for_o the_o easy_a entreaty_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o hope_v second_o not_o with_o a_o feeble_a or_o faint_a hope_n but_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o hope_n three_o this_o hope_n must_v not_o be_v for_o a_o hour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o st._n john_n john_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n then_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o hope_n his_o request_n be_v first_o that_o diligence_n be_v use_v second_o this_o diligence_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o apostle_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v wherein_o stand_v the_o real_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n reprobate_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v
feeble_a but_o of_o full_a measure_n even_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n et_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la praelium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la michael_n &_o angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeliati_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la dracone_n &_o draco_n pugnabat_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o non_fw-la praevaluerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la locus_fw-la eorum_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la 7.8_o apoc._n 12._o 7.8_o 1599_o septemb_n 29._o 1599_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o religion_n of_o angel_n for_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o though_o we_o offer_v to_o worship_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o a_o religion_n of_o saducee_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o bless_a spirit_n there_o be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v erect_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o convey_v god_n blessing_n to_o man_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o remove_v this_o ladder_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o towards_o we_o for_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a weigh_v both_o the_o one_o extremity_n of_o superstition_n which_o moses_n compare_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o profaneness_n which_o he_o liken_v to_o thirst_n deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n to_o keep_v this_o feast_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o have_v the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o jay_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abandon_v that_o place_n of_o this_o felicity_n to_o come_v down_o and_o perform_v duty_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n to_o be_v as_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n this_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v a_o special_a favour_n second_o especial_o if_o we_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o assistance_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o minister_v to_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n job_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o that_o for_o our_o nobility_n must_v derive_v ourselves_o into_o corruption_n and_o worm_n job_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o such_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o such_o sinful_a spirit_n such_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v minister_v to_o such_o vile_a body_n this_o give_v we_o further_o cause_n to_o remember_v this_o benefit_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ministry_n may_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n this_o ministry_n and_o service_n do_v to_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o can_v reach_v that_o be_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la fideli_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n of_o god_n give_v he_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v genesis_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o a_o angel_n come_v forth_o to_o teach_v daniel_n to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o this_o very_a book_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n by_o a_o angel_n apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o help_n there_o be_v between_o angel_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d sociale_a a_o holy_a league_n indeed_o whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o that_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v wage_v war_n not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o with_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v continual_o defend_v we_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n 〈…〉_o this_o fear_v he_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o the_o offensive_a part_n of_o help_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o they_o defend_v we_o from_o danger_n so_o they_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o man_n that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n but_o to_o evil_a angel_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v enemy_n to_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o plain_o affirm_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o whereof_o a_o example_n in_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n among_o who_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o every_o house_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n where_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ezekiah_n to_o destroy_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v offensive_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o behalf_n of_o angel_n against_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d david_n have_v relation_n in_o those_o word_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a first_o and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n wherefore_o that_o spirit_n of_o such_o excellency_n shall_v defend_v we_o against_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v remember_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o congratulate_v they_o that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o melchizadeck_n do_v gratulate_v abraham_n after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o king_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o bless_a god_n 〈…〉_o his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v congratulate_v david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o so_o that_o these_o congratulation_n of_o these_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v we_o such_o help_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o solemnity_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o the_o victory_n or_o conquest_n concern_v the_o former_a we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d combatent_n and_o then_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v of_o a_o even_a hand_n and_o may_v have_v 〈…〉_o but_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foil_n so_o that_o their_o place_n be_v not_o find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o person_n that_o wage_v this_o battle_n they_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v what_o we_o must_v conceive_v concern_v michael_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o and_o weighty_a reason_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v michael_n michael_n daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prince_n or_o ruler_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o principal_a angel_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n show_v that_o
father_n this_o do_v distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o counterfeit_n which_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o father_n do_v give_v i_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o come_v but_o to_o such_o christ_n answer_v matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o patris_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la illis_fw-la pereat_fw-la de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la dixit_fw-la say_v augustine_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o but_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o now_o to_o come_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n when_o i_o have_v convenient_a leisure_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o so_o they_o think_v another_o time_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oceasion_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v wait_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o wait_v upon_o christ._n but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o do_v these_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n against_o themselves_o who_o purpose_n happy_o be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o because_o they_o despise_v his_o counsel_n that_o happen_v to_o they_o which_o besell_v saul_n who_o samuel_n tell_v that_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o have_v now_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o upon_o israel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n but_o for_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o opportunity_n now_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o and_o of_o they_o that_o come_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v come_v but_o with_o cain_n spirit_n not_o care_v how_o or_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o must_v come_v as_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o come_v like_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n without_o aw_v 〈…〉_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n who_o so_o come_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o that_o come_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v set_v out_o earnest_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o at_o no_o hand_n this_o 〈…〉_o for_o christ_n do_v perform_v it_o and_o 〈…〉_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sake_v not_o they_o that_o seek_v 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v they_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o out_o but_o receive_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d body_n 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v 〈…〉_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o dry_a branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n by_o the_o bad_a fish_n catch_v in_o the_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n this_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o that_o cast_n into_o utter_a darkness_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v mark_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v the_o heathen_a and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n for_o as_o autem_fw-la er_fw-mi ant_n cane_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o their_o smoke_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v where_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o so_o come_v to_o he_o be_v give_v shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o shall_v be_v quit_v from_o death_n and_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o receive_v they_o into_o that_o union_n that_o be_v inter_fw-la alitum_fw-la &_o alimentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a union_n than_o be_v either_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n or_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o herein_o be_v that_o verify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o partake_v whereof_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v we_o so_o that_o as_o god_n can_v hate_v christ_n so_o he_o can_v but_o love_v we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o promise_n as_o for_o they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o they_o cast_v out_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o knowledge_n no_o less_o than_o we_o yet_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o no_o better_a state_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o albeit_o they_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n nor_o come_v to_o he_o tanquam_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bid_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n neither_o may_v they_o defer_v to_o come_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o it_o may_v be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o come_v for_o to_o come_v be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-la vultis_fw-la venire_fw-la adme_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ideò_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la venire_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o come_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o be_v nothing_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o noluistis_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o remove_v this_o willingness_n from_o ourselves_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v continual_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o we_o this_o willingness_n that_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la venire_fw-la let_v i_o be_v in_o numero_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la non_fw-la timentium_fw-la one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o
as_o it_o be_v choragus_n so_o epicorigia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a of_o itself_o but_o something_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o for_o faith_n st._n peter_n the_o fit_a to_o take_v instruction_n from_o who_o show_v the_o fail_v and_o waver_v of_o his_o faith_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o love_v thou_o i_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o how_o know_v he_o it_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o before_o a_o poor_a damosel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thy_o faith_n christ_n promise_n and_o his_o own_o experince_n may_v persuade_v we_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o time_n faith_n that_o it_o have_v join_v virtue_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n nay_o roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n faith_n must_v bring_v in_o virtue_n by_o the_o hand_n so_o in_o that_o great_a chapter_n of_o faith_n have_v go_v through_o all_o he_o faith_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v than_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n paul_n say_v true_a faith_n operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la so_o peter_n here_o and_z james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o do_v cooperari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o figne_n james_n give_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o figne_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o overcome_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sign_n that_o hebrew_n eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n show_v itself_o in_o moses_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v fides_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la so_o they_o all_o agree_v paul_n say_v faith_n must_v work_v rightcousnesse_n peter_n it_o must_v bring_v virtue_n in_o by_o the_o hand_n john_n it_o must_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o judas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a faith_n not_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o man_n conscience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o virtue_n follow_v not_o adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la virtuti_fw-la verò_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o single_a thing_n but_o a_o choir_n or_o dance_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o train_n be_v faith_n for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v elevate_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o verse_n the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n that_o must_v effect_v this_o and_o the_o first_o divine_a thing_n be_v divina_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o age_n have_v describe_v to_o we_o which_o divine_a truth_n we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o because_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n in_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rot_a faith_n there_o be_v fides_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n faith_n feign_v and_o a_o dead_a faith_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o vile_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o like_a precious_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jeremiah_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o precious_a faith_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v in_o luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o but_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o virtue_n it_o must_v not_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la or_o alpha_n and_o omega_n but_o like_o a_o choir_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a part_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o christianity_n this_o company_n be_v not_o add_v ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la but_o for_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v give_v all_o diligence_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o be_v blind_a to_o proceed_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o what_o be_v that_o company_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v virtue_n a_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v take_v from_o philosopher_n whereof_o all_o their_o book_n be_v full_a and_o albeit_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o no_o man_n spoil_v we_o through_o philosophy_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o contemn_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n verse_n the_o three_o and_z philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n if_o any_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o so_o it_o contain_v all_o it_o comprehend_v not_o moral_a virtue_n more_o than_o theological_a but_o a_o more_o special_a thing_n by_o virtue_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o honest_a life_n nor_o faith_n but_o virtue_n be_v use_v either_o for_o a_o active_a power_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n or_o some_o notable_a effect_n as_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v use_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n virtus_fw-la mea_fw-la perficitur_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la or_o in_o opposition_n to_o fear_v as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n by_o virtue_n be_v mean_v that_o acrimena_fw-la sinapis_fw-la as_o christ_n speak_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n this_o be_v that_o must_v be_v add_v to_o faith_n then_o shall_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n my_o father_n work_v and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v all_o in_o all_o faith_n have_v no_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v operative_a which_o power_n of_o work_v be_v call_v by_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n you_o shall_v perceive_v non_fw-fr sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la virtute_fw-la not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o talk_v well_o but_o to_o work_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d virtutem_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o it_o betoken_v a_o power_n of_o do_v well_o so_o a_o ability_n of_o endure_a adversity_n depend_v on_o this_o virtue_n for_o want_v of_o this_o peter_n foll_v asleep_a matthew_z the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o come_v afar_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o poor_a maid_n so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o join_v with_o his_o faith_n virtue_n then_o that_o be_v fulfil_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o induemini_fw-la virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi when_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n than_o he_o be_v bold_a act_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n if_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n his_o strength_n be_v small_a proverb_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n by_o this_o virtue_n moses_n fear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o there_o be_v modica_fw-la
of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o joint_a heir_n with_o himself_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n so_o christ_n say_v ascendo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n by_o my_o death_n god_n be_v make_v your_o father_n therefore_o as_o a_o woman_n travail_v in_o sorrow_n but_o be_v deliver_v be_v glad_a quia_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o by_o my_o death_n there_o be_v a_o new_a nativity_n and_o you_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a that_o by_o i_o you_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o my_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o use_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la and_o again_o modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la that_o be_v verse_n the_o twenty_o re_fw-mi shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v we_o be_v to_o reckon_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la and_o again_o modicum_n &_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la their_o continuance_n be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v have_v much_o peace_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n during_o which_o time_n we_o see_v she_o which_o now_o we_o see_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a time_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o modicum_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o psalm_n the_o ninti_v as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v see_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o short_o after_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v so_o for_o vado_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v they_o vade_v &_o pass_v away_o as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o use_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o invert_v of_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d i_o &_o videbitis_fw-la the_o world_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o a_o while_n and_o within_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fourteen_o chapter_n externa_fw-la gaudia_fw-la luctus_fw-la occipit_fw-la but_o in_o christ_n the_o not_o see_v go_v before_o and_o the_o see_v go_v after_o that_o be_v psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d heaviness_n go_v before_o and_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v after_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o world_n set_v on_o the_o best_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o worst_a after_o but_o christ_n keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o last_v he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o world_n shall_v see_v some_o happiness_n here_o and_o not_o see_v after_o but_o follow_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v after_o whether_o of_o these_o sight_n be_v better_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v here_o be_v temporal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o choice_n either_o to_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v or_o not_o to_o see_v here_o that_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o which_o be_v better_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n prayer_n be_v let_v i_o not_o see_v here_o a_o little_a while_n that_o i_o may_v see_v eternal_o so_o for_o vado_fw-la as_o we_o see_v worldly_a thing_n a_o little_a here_o and_o then_o see_v they_o not_o any_o more_o so_o all_o worldly_a thing_n pass_v and_o go_v but_o whither_o the_o world_n know_v not_o he_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glass_n shall_v never_o see_v he_o for_o he_o go_v to_o utter_v there_fw-mi knesse_n vadit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la and_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v continual_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v see_v christ_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o father_n though_o through_o many_o affliction_n see_v christ_n say_v after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n we_o must_v study_v and_o labour_n that_o our_o end_n be_v like_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n that_o albeit_o to_o go_v away_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v as_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o go_v to_o the_o father_n whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o after_o john_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o we_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whatsoever_o joy_n a_o man_n can_v have_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n sight_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o we_o go_v to_o that_o father_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n adeo_fw-la provocantes_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la irrumperet_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la plaga_fw-la donec_fw-la consistente_fw-la pinchaso_n &_o judicium_fw-la exercente_fw-la coercita_fw-la esset_fw-la plaga_fw-la illa_fw-la 29.30_o psal._n 106._o 29.30_o there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n mention_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o plague_n be_v great_a among_o they_o so_o great_a as_o there_o dye_v of_o it_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o now_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o same_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o our_o tree_n and_o the_o same_o razor_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o our_o number_n isaiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o our_o state_n be_v like_o they_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v take_v direction_n from_o this_o principle_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o touch_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n they_o provoke_v god_n with_o their_o invention_n second_o the_o cure_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v and_o it_o cease_v the_o cause_n be_v double_a first_o their_o invention_n second_o god_n anger_n provoke_v by_o they_o and_o from_o these_o two_o come_v both_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o their_o invention_n the_o cause_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la so_o a_o double_a cure_n against_o god_n anger_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o remedy_n prayer_n and_o against_o invention_n the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n upon_o these_o sinner_n the_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o be_v phinehas_n prayer_n second_o he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o cause_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v down_o be_v that_o sickness_n and_o mortality_n of_o people_n be_v causal_n and_o not_o casual_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o chance_n or_o fortune_n and_o judgement_n for_o see_v a_o sparrow_n can_v light_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n providence_n such_o be_v god_n care_n for_o they_o though_o two_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o sickness_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n therefore_o the_o philistines_n be_v plague_v by_o god_n will_v try_v whether_o that_o disease_n come_v of_o god_n hand_n or_o by_o chance_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o plague_n signify_v original_o judgement_n show_v it_o be_v no_o casual_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o many_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o mortality_n at_o corinth_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a word_n plaga_fw-la be_v a_o stripe_n show_v the_o same_o if_o a_o stripe_n there_o be_v a_o striker_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o casual_a if_o a_o surgeon_n physician_n or_o philosopher_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n by_o humour_n and_o to_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o so_o say_v god_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n mases_n take_v the_o ash_n of_o
the_o furnace_n and_o cast_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o cause_v a_o stink_n and_o david_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o his_o moisture_n be_v like_o the_o draught_n in_o summer_n therefore_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n leviticus_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o david_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n will_v have_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v not_o fear_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n a_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n and_o shun_v it_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o beside_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a of_o the_o sickness_n as_o 〈…〉_o twelve_o chapter_n a_o destroy_a angel_n so_o in_o david_n plague_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n go_v forth_o and_o slay_v and_o apocalypse_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_n so_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o bring_v in_o these_o plague_n the_o cause_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o evil_a thing_n proceed_v for_o affliction_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n they_o be_v spark_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v drown_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nor_o with_o the_o air_n that_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v but_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n he_o do_v but_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n peccata_fw-la morum_fw-la go_v before_o peccata_fw-la humorum_fw-la there_o be_v first_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n michah_n 〈◊〉_d first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v infection_n in_o man_n way_n before_o the_o street_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v plaga_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o plague_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v sickness_n and_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o they_o be_v both_o join_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v look_v into_o if_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n only_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o plague_n shall_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o mean_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n but_o he_o say_v jeremiah_n the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n frustra_fw-la multiplicas_fw-la medicanda_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o physic_n will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a first_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n must_v be_v holpen_v and_o then_o bodily_a help_n will_v follow_v psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o that_o course_n our_o saviour_n keep_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n first_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v these_o sin_n he_o call_v invention_n invention_n please_v we_o great_o and_o all_o new_a thing_n our_o new_a omne_fw-la better_o than_o old_a manna_n number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o invention_n than_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o such_o be_v the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o it_o verse_n the_o thirty_o nine_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o proud_a they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o god_n but_o will_v sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o grave_v image_n exodus_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o have_v dii_fw-la alieni_fw-la such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v not_o when_o man_n live_v otherwise_o then_o god_n 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n deuteromie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n these_o web_n that_o we_o weave_v ourselves_o and_o these_o egg_n that_o we_o hatch_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v our_o confusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o exodus_fw-la the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o 〈…〉_o to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v no_o disease_n ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o invention_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o disease_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈…〉_o deuteronomie_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saul_n rebellion_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v all_o as_o god_n command_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o but_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whore_v and_o fornication_n and_o that_o impudent_o before_o the_o congregation_n commit_v by_o zimry_n and_o cosby_n it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o a_o abominable_a idol_n a_o sin_n so_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v say_v many_o year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d not_o enough_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o peor_n joshuah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v at_o the_o first_o and_o we_o see_v daily_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n end_v with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v infectious_a for_o the_o cure_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n so_o natural_a cure_n of_o this_o diseise_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v have_v this_o disease_n and_o use_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o a_o plaster_n by_o the_o prophet_n direction_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a so_o here_o be_v use_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o contrary_a curantur_fw-la contrariis_fw-la viis_fw-la if_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n anger_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o appease_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o remedy_n the_o two_o remedy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v prayer_n and_o punish_v prayer_n be_v a_o appeaser_n of_o god_n wrath_n not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n but_o in_o this_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o all_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n flee_v to_o this_o remedy_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v and_o hezekiah_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o wall_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o salomon_n prayer_n the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o plague_n or_o corrupt_a ague_n shall_v hop_v here_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a proportion_n between_o this_o remedy_n and_o the_o disease_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a smell_n the_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v by_o the_o good_a smell_n of_o incense_n or_o perfume_v so_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v give_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n so_o the_o spiritual_a incense_n will_v remove_v it_o and_o that_o incense_n be_v prayer_n psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v odour_n apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prayer_n qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o phinehas_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o david_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o hezekiah_n have_v isaiah_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o corinthian_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o
first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v available_a but_o special_o of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o send_v for_o they_o james_z the_o five_o chapter_n a_o sergeant_n constable_n or_o scrivener_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n may_v do_v that_o which_o a_o great_a man_n can_v do_v so_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n may_v prevail_v more_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n hosea_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o orabit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la sacerdos_n therefore_o hezekiah_n say_v lift_v up_o thou_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o elder_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a avail_n much_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n for_o to_o such_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n gratia_n data_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a second_o but_o it_o must_v be_v oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la station_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o a_o woman_n uncover_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a thing_n to_o sit_v still_o in_o prayer_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n etiam_fw-la habitu_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o god_n job_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o cherubim_v stand_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o million_o of_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o seat_n daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o sit_v be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n sedentes_fw-la orare_fw-la extra_fw-la discipulum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o execution_n or_o judgement_n and_o it_o have_v a_o good_a relation_n to_o sin_n they_o pray_v and_o weep_v number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n but_o that_o prevail_v not_o till_o phinehas_n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n be_v perform_v by_o phinehas_n the_o plague_n cease_v verse_n the_o eight_o so_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v cease_v if_o people_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o if_o phinehas_n the_o magistrate_n begin_v to_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o people_n for_o punishment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o punish_v sin_n as_o david_n smite_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n judge_v yourselves_o but_o if_o not_o moses_n the_o magistrate_n must_v take_v vengeance_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o god_n himself_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o that_o magistrate_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n when_o the_o people_n look_v not_o at_o he_o that_o strike_v they_o but_o to_o natural_a cause_n then_o shall_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n we_o must_v appease_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n if_o we_o fail_v to_o do_v this_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v look_v to_o it_o else_o the_o plague_n can_v but_o still_o increase_v amen_n amen_n addenda_fw-la vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sustulistis_fw-la clavem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la introstis_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la introibant_fw-la prohibuistis_fw-la luke_n 11._o 52._o octob._n 13._o 1590._o place_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n next_o before_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 1._o for_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n first_o lecture_n in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o his_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o a_o key_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a both_o to_o 〈…〉_o in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n the_o ten_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o also_o for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n holy_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈…〉_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n and_o these_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d delight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o daily_a food_n job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o treasure_n proverb_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v to_o go_v out_o and_o dwell_v among_o beast_n cant_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n weep_v for_o they_o luke_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d which_o know_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o creature_n 〈…〉_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o great_a leaf_n of_o this_o gate_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n must_v unlock_v and_o set_v wide_o open_a that_o so_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v therein_o which_o two_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o in_o psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o the_o first_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o st._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o great_a book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o his_o write_a word_n be_v call_v a_o scroll_n ezekiel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n or_o scroll_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o say_v david_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n once_o he_o 〈◊〉_d job_n by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o creature_n job_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o again_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n show_v his_o will_n exodus_fw-la 20._o 1._o these_o then_o be_v the_o two_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o book_n therein_o that_o do_v more_o lively_o express_v they_o both_o than_o this_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o it_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v fiet_fw-la and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d &_o multiplicamini_fw-la and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v non_fw-la moriemini_fw-la and_o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o be_v restore_v conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v will_v to_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o good_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d sixth_o chapter_n and_o sixteenth_o verse_n christ_n warrant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o both_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a in_o time_n for_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o in_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n book_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o inquire_v of_o this_o way_n some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o john_n of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a
because_o he_o of_o all_o other_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n this_o order_n we_o see_v he_o take_v of_o moses_n who_o first_o tell_v of_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o creation_n till_o his_o death_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v say_v be_v fulfil_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v god_n promise_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n and_o after_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o these_o secret_n be_v not_o where_o so_o full_o show_v as_o by_o moses_n in_o this_o book_n if_o then_o we_o intend_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o with_o that_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n and_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o leaf_n at_o large_a both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v demand_v what_o will_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o be_v meditate_v of_o moses_n and_o god_n work_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n do_v not_o testify_v and_o teach_v we_o of_o christ_n we_o will_v account_v the_o time_n lose_v which_o we_o spend_v in_o read_v he_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v moses_n learning_n that_o we_o may_v only_o find_v christ._n but_o st._n paul_n do_v assure_v we_o act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n speak_v john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o more_o plain_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o six_o verse_n moses_n do_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o evident_a and_o direct_a prophecy_n and_o also_o in_o dark_a and_o mystical_a type_n and_o figure_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v moses_n himself_o how_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o natural_a man_n beside_o be_v supernatural_a and_o beyond_o man_n reach_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o can_v have_v knowledge_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o we_o never_o be_v but_o by_o report_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o relation_n send_v from_o some_o which_o dwell_v therein_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notice_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o god_n first_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o have_v quidem_fw-la literas_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la moses_n attulit_fw-la god_n be_v the_o writer_n moses_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o holy_a writt_n many_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v teach_v by_o instruction_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o patriarch_n before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o so_o lamech_v know_v from_o his_o father_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n abraham_n know_v from_o his_o ancestor_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o abraham_n do_v teach_v his_o family_n that_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o though_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o de_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scribere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v a_o strange_a matter_n some_o may_v say_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v either_o know_v it_o by_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o else_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o so_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o vision_n or_o else_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n come_v by_o inspiration_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n may_v say_v as_o daniel_n do_v daniel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o can_v reveal_v secret_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o declare_v they_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v if_o any_o than_o shall_v move_v that_o question_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n 〈…〉_o hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o public_o and_o manifest_o 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o have_v often_o and_o long_o company_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o all_o israel_n see_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n that_o heathen_n have_v pretend_v as_o much_o of_o their_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v deliver_v moses_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o 〈…〉_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o view_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n as_o they_o but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_v 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rebellious_a man_n deuteronomie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o none_o dare_v call_v his_o truth_n in_o question_n so_o they_o which_o resist_v as_o korah_n and_o dathan_n do_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v appian_n and_o julian_n plague_v for_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o scoff_n and_o deride_v these_o holy_a book_n for_o so_o say_v moses_n to_o his_o accuser_n number_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o eigth_n and_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n if_o these_o die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o writing_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v his_o rod_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o miracle_n even_o the_o heathen_a chronicle_n do_v confess_v to_o this_o day_n last_o of_o all_o man_n writing_n and_o book_n savour_v of_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o man_n moses_n be_v not_o of_o self-love_n partial_a to_o himself_o nor_o vainglorious_a seek_v any_o praise_n for_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n he_o spare_v not_o idolatry_n in_o his_o brother_n nor_o his_o sister_n cozbies_n fault_n no_o nor_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o unbelief_n for_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n see_v then_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o earth_n be_v flesh_n and_o savour_v earthly_a thing_n this_o show_v that_o moses_n writing_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o moses_n in_o all_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n he_o write_v he_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o by_o his_o mean_n exhort_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o by_o holy_a obedience_n we_o shall_v seek_v his_o praise_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o invent_v by_o man_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o with_o all_o reverence_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n believe_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v threaten_v concern_v he_o by_o name_n that_o whosoever_o
consider_v that_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v plague_v they_o in_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n touch_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n most_o fearful_a for_o all_o man_n do_v abhor_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o of_o god_n who_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v do_v jacob_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o deceive_v his_o father_n because_o so_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n indeed_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o proceed_v from_o foolish_a people_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n be_v do_v curse_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o curse_n the_o holy_a goh_v have_v set_v down_o a_o large_a commentary_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n curse_n be_v a_o fly_a book_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n braad_n contain_v the_o curse_n that_o gotth_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n ezekiel_n the_o second_o chapter_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o large_a god_n curse_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o with_o this_o we_o join_v that_o which_o christ_n add_v concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n his_o curse_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o more_o large_a second_o there_o be_v no_o malediction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o evil_n the_o evil_a that_o procure_v this_o curse_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o malice_n which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n but_o in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o malice_n appear_v herein_o because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v malicious_a so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o cain_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v christ_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o find_v in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o of_o envy_n mark_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n thus_o to_o sin_n of_o malice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o displease_v unto_o god_n as_o albeit_o he_o do_v in_o mercy_n forgive_v man_n when_o they_o sin_v through_o frailty_n yet_o he_o will_v punish_v their_o own_o invention_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o consume_v they_o utter_o in_o thy_o wrath_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v verse_n the_o thirteen_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v curse_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o be_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o curse_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o misery_n betide_v we_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o five_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d batch_n the_o 〈◊〉_d egg_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o this_o egg_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o do_v first_o by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o crop_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o in_o justice_n god_n do_v reward_v we_o thus_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n with_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o world_n but_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n roman_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n curse_a art_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d all_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o drop_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o as_o daniel_n speak_v the_o curse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n appear_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o even_o all_o beast_n do_v shun_v the_o serpent_n as_o a_o creature_n principal_o accurse_v of_o god_n much_o more_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o stick_v to_o curse_v he_o the_o visible_a serpent_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v so_o malicious_a but_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o more_o policy_n he_o have_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o the_o same_o estate_n therefore_o thus_o be_v his_o malice_n reward_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v two_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o pride_n must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n must_v loathe_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v according_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o pride_n go_v before_o dejection_n proverb_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v great_a equity_n that_o he_o that_o will_v fly_v shall_v creep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v end_v in_o shame_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o be_v it_o as_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v punish_v inordinate_a last_o with_o loathsomnesse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v he_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o great_a glory_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o and_o of_o great_a pleasure_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o punishment_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o creature_n save_v man_n be_v deject_v and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o as_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d their_o breast_n between_o their_o foot_n only_a man_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o countenance_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o as_o jonathan_n go_v of_o all_o four_o when_o he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o rock_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o do_v man_n sometime_o grovel_v and_o creep_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v earthly_a mind_v but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v this_o the_o serpent_n have_v no_o leg_n lie_v flat_a upon_o his_o belly_n and_o be_v therefore_o
and_o christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o serpent_n delight_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o seed_n upon_o second_o this_o word_n impli_v not_o only_o a_o delight_n but_o a_o devour_a and_o a_o destroy_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v devour_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n not_o that_o it_o can_v devour_v but_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v this_o eat_v the_o apple_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o so_o soon_o bear_v anew_o in_o the_o church_n of_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o the_o devil_n seek_v present_o to_o kill_v it_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d two_o point_n stand_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n for_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o his_o food_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n correspondent_a also_o to_o it_o for_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n upon_o these_o place_n the_o father_n gather_v that_o of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v both_o a_o dusty_a and_o earthly_a generation_n not_o express_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a generation_n that_o shall_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v star_n with_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o david_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o ungodly_a art_n as_o dust_n psalm_n the_o first_o for_o whatsoever_o lie_v along_o upon_o the_o earth_n will_v 〈◊〉_d dust_n the_o earth_n itself_o be_v without_o moisture_n turn_v to_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o least_o wind_n that_o come_v blow_v it_o away_o so_o the_o idle_a person_n that_o lie_v along_o and_o have_v no_o vocation_n to_o follow_v do_v gather_v dust_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o that_o sometime_o have_v some_o moisture_n and_o dew_n from_o heaven_n if_o they_o lose_v it_o so_o as_o their_o soul_n wax_v dry_a number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o devil_n will_v send_v they_o a_o wind_n that_o shall_v carry_v they_o away_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v in_o dry_a place_n matthew_z the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o in_o place_n without_o moisture_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o wind_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o be_v every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cloud_n without_o water_n as_o judas_n call_v the_o wicked_a verse_n the_o twelve_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v if_o we_o loath_a prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n whereby_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n do_v descend_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o dryness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n for_o those_o light_n and_o idle_a person_n which_o jerohoam_n take_v unto_o himself_o turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n see_v the_o devil_n delight_v in_o these_o dry_a soul_n and_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o be_v it_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o feed_v on_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v other_o meat_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v anew_o by_o regeneration_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o devout_a the_o child_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o he_o will_v have_v devour_v christ_n himself_o matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v say_v on_o job_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o food_n and_o be_v to_o feed_v only_o upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v accurse_v so_o they_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o food_n be_v curse_a child_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n three_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v here_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o upon_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o red_a lion_n but_o the_o tempter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o temptation_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o red_a dragon_n condemn_v in_o hell_n he_o have_v no_o end_n but_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o torment_n the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n that_o we_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v so_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n especial_o malice_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n then_o to_o beware_v of_o pride_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v with_o baseness_n last_o to_o detest_v the_o prosecute_n of_o our_o own_o inordinate_a lust_n because_o that_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a food_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o the_o dust_n we_o must_v not_o putrify_v in_o idleness_n but_o get_v up_o and_o take_v our_o strength_n unto_o we_o and_o cherish_v the_o moisture_n and_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o second_o chapter_n so_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o devil_n turn_v to_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v cause_n of_o comfort_n see_v that_o god_n take_v their_o fall_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o grievous_o god_n here_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o so_o give_v we_o hope_n that_o howsoever_o we_o by_o his_o persuasion_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o estate_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o praeterea_fw-la inimicitiam_fw-la pono_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o mulierem_fw-la hanc_fw-la similiter_fw-la que_fw-la inter_fw-la semen_fw-mi tuum_fw-la &_o seman_n huius_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o jul._n 2._o 1598._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o serpent_n himself_o but_o this_o part_n have_v respect_n also_o to_o we_o and_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o other_o three_o branch_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o hardly_o digest_v concern_v which_o as_o it_o direct_o contain_v a_o commination_n and_o curse_n so_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n do_v and_o to_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o in_o this_o curse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o singular_a blessing_n and_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v this_o verse_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v good_a enough_o see_v upon_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v his_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o for_o there_o begin_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi verse_n for_o see_v the_o world_n which_o be_v late_o create_v by_o god_n be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o have_v please_v god_n
to_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v observe_v a_o wonderful_a proportion_n between_o the_o devil_n fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n before_o his_o evil_a speak_v be_v reward_v with_o curse_n his_o pride_n with_o creep_v his_o lust_n with_o loathsome_a feed_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o here_o that_o visor_n and_o show_v of_o friendship_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o open_a hostility_n he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o as_o one_o say_v howsoever_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o cruel_a adversary_n yet_o he_o pretend_v himself_o in_o outward_a show_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o this_o preposterous_a agreement_n of_o they_o with_o hell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v break_v off_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o devil_n love_v feign_v say_v i_o will_v put_v open_a enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o success_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v of_o the_o devil_n feign_v good_a will_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o no_o temptation_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o compassion_n and_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n master_n pity_v thyself_o christ_n answer_n be_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o plague_v such_o preposterous_a love_n and_o wicked_a agreement_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n so_o god_n punish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abimlech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n with_o bitter_a hatred_n for_o he_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o they_o which_o make_v they_o break_v their_o promise_n make_v to_o abimelech_n judge_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o preposterous_a love_n which_o ammon_n bear_v to_o thamar_n be_v such_o as_o his_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o after_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o his_o love_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o judas_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a compact_n with_o the_o high-priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o betray_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v reject_v of_o they_o after_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o god_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v personal_a between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n second_o it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a enmity_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o the_o posterity_n shall_v continue_v it_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o she_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n further_o when_o god_n say_v not_o only_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o enmity_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o our_o inward_a affection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n act_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o turner_n of_o man_n heart_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n for_o so_o he_o turn_v the_o king_n heart_n towards_o esther_n and_o give_v her_o favour_n with_o he_o esther_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o friend_n proverb_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n thus_o he_o turn_v man_n mind_n both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n when_o the_o serpent_n and_o our_o parent_n conspire_v together_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a god_n turn_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o so_o when_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v escape_v our_o of_o the_o flood_n conspire_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n god_n himself_o counfound_v and_o scatter_v they_o genesis_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o good_a thing_n so_o in_o evil_a thing_n he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n on_o earth_n matthew_n 10._o second_o as_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o he_o proclaim_v enmity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o compound_v or_o make_v any_o peace_n because_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v any_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o wrestle_v or_o be_v at_o war_n with_o they_o continual_o the_o person_n between_o who_o this_o enmity_n be_v proclaim_v be_v the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o must_v first_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a serpent_n for_o that_o creature_n of_o all_o other_o do_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o that_o present_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o the_o serpent_n here_o this_o question_n arise_v whether_o this_o antipathy_n that_o be_v natural_o between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v before_o the_o curse_n or_o only_o after_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n between_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o of_o the_o wolf_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n isaiah_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o sixty_o seven_o chapter_n but_o this_o hatred_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o between_o they_o but_o be_v stay_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o fire_n so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o destroy_v the_o other_o as_o by_o grace_n this_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o furnace_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n water_n will_v natural_o drown_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v heavy_a but_o by_o grace_n nature_n be_v stay_v as_o when_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o beast_n give_v to_o devour_v be_v natural_o hateful_a but_o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v the_o prophet_n so_o as_o the_o lion_n have_v no_o power_n of_o he_o daniel_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o the_o serpent_n natural_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o do_v now_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o innocence_n the_o same_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n if_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o though_o adam_n wife_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n rather_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o of_o the_o live_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o feed_n adam_n call_v she_o not_o amiss_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n within_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v bear_v anew_o to_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o a_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o faithful_a between_o who_o god_n do_v here_o forerell_n there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a hostility_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n principal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v christ_n as_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n conceive_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o travail_v till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n of_o who_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n
have_v no_o doubt_n a_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v his_o child_n which_o be_v always_o at_o war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v serpent_n so_o for_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n christ_n call_v they_o serpent_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o because_o judas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o seventi_v verse_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v serpent_n be_v because_o they_o stop_v their_o care_n like_o serpent_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o because_o they_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n and_o hide_v adder_n poison_v under_o their_o lip_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v that_o be_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n spiritual_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o god_n pronounce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a hostility_n between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o other_o a_o holy_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n expound_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n between_o these_o be_v that_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagove_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o and_o great_a babylon_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o and_o apocalypse_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o camp_n or_o tent_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o this_o enmity_n be_v within_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o peter_n speak_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephesian_n the_o six_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v strong_a hold_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enmity_n between_o these_o two_o city_n and_o camp_n but_o that_o this_o enmity_n be_v perpetual_a and_o send_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o satan_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o be_v enmity_n between_o cain_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v spiritual_o be_v get_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n persecute_v one_o another_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n mock_v and_o deride_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v divers_a seed_n the_o one_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o other_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n last_o this_o enmity_n be_v practise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o these_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o scripture_n have_v many_o example_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n number_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o serpent_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o god_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n be_v able_a to_o have_v destroy_v he_o at_o least_o to_o have_v chain_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trouble_v his_o servant_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v he_o still_o to_o practice_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o exercise_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o war_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v what_o thanks_o be_v it_o luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v aright_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o we_o must_v continual_o fight_v with_o if_o we_o resist_v his_o allurement_n by_o pleasure_n and_o his_o terror_n in_o oppress_v we_o with_o cross_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o any_o more_o romans_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v oppose_v against_o we_o by_o the_o wise_a council_n of_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o strive_v against_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v show_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o woman_n without_o which_o grace_n we_o can_v strive_v with_o the_o serpent_n nor_o once_o conceive_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o who_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a rebellion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n augustine_n say_v that_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v give_v to_o make_v league_n with_o bell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o worldly_a lust_n which_o do_v still_o solicit_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n and_o law_n and_o if_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o work_v in_o we_o some_o dislike_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o though_o it_o do_v continue_v perpetual_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o never_o labour_v to_o kill_v sin_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n utter_o but_o all_o that_o
we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o many_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o that_o they_o fetch_v balm_n and_o ointment_n to_o heal_v his_o head_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v instead_o of_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o 〈◊〉_d many_o do_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n which_o god_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o this_o fight_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n except_o god_n vouchasafe_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o make_v this_o enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o we_o see_v this_o enmity_n be_v fulfil_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o they_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n matthew_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o between_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a jew_n which_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o say_v to_o christ_n behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine_n drinker_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o thus_o still_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o generation_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o devil_n do_v never_o disturb_v they_o for_o in_o they_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n bathe_v 〈◊〉_d full_a possession_n so_o as_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o peace_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v no_o soon_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n in_o this_o hostility_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a hoc_fw-la conteret_fw-la tibi_fw-la caput_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conteres_fw-la buic_fw-la calcaneum_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o aug_n 10._o 1598._o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v two_o point_n first_o a_o proclaim_n of_o war_n second_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v here_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o lose_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o enmity_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o enmity_n itself_o second_o the_o person_n between_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o enmity_n we_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v kind_o that_o preposterous_a love_n and_o amity_n shall_v end_v in_o hatred_n and_o mortal_a enmity_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n second_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o enmity_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o all_o affection_n so_o especial_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d and_o error_n between_o babel_n and_o zion_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o eighty_o fourt_v psalm_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n rule_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v matthew_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a let_v no_o man_n seek_v to_o conjoin_v they_o nor_o make_v peace_n when_o his_o will_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v mortal_a hatred_n and_o war_n the_o person_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v not_o eve_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o that_o die_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o she_o in_o regard_n whereof_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n as_o allo_fw-la the_o bodily_a serpent_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o person_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v natural_o a_o hatred_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o visible_a serpent_n so_o god_n threaten_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a war_n and_o harred_a between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n second_o this_o enmity_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v between_o their_o seed_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v hereditary_a to_o abide_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o long_o as_o god_n have_v a_o church_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v understand_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a who_o christ_n call_v serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n three_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o light_n har_v but_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a for_o it_o shall_v proceed_v to_o grind_v one_o another_o to_o powder_n the_o hatred_n which_o the_o church_n bear_v towards_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v break_v his_o head_n in_o piece_n as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v break_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o use_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o fetch_v fire_n in_o any_o piece_n of_o it_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n wherefore_o touch_v this_o former_a part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n to_o have_v they_o set_v before_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v far_o under_o he_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n hold_v we_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v set_v at_o libetry_n from_o he_o but_o have_v the_o mastery_n over_o he_o and_o trample_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n second_o for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n so_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a blessing_n in_o that_o he_o promiseh_n to_o ftirre_v up_o in_o we_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n nor_o a_o agreement_n with_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n but_o shall_v still_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o contrari_fw-la wise_a if_o we_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n then_o be_v we_o accurse_v and_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o laugh_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o stock_n to_o receive_v correction_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n three_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prophecy_n that_o if_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o enmity_n between_o we_o and_o the_o serpent_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o we_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o have_v we_o hate_a instruction_n and_o our_o heart_n despise_v correction_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n sin_n go_v down_o sweet_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o because_o we_o do_v abuse_v that_o general_a peace_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o war_n between_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a so_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o god_n indeed_o may_v easy_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n for_o cause_v we_o
nine_o verse_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o goal_n and_o arraign_v have_v his_o indictment_n and_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a allege_v reason_n why_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n god_n traverse_v the_o cause_n by_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o have_v see_v his_o confession_n and_o his_o allegation_n why_o sentence_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o now_o in_o this_o the_o other_o party_n guilty_a which_o be_v accuse_v before_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o trial_n in_o which_o for_o the_o judicial_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convent_n before_o he_o a_o malefactor_n but_o not_o to_o give_v over_o until_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v to_o find_v who_o have_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o trespass_n and_o as_o some_o say_v to_o make_v diligent_a search_n who_o hand_n be_v deep_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o offence_n in_o physic_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o core_n in_o logic_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o bring_v and_o reduce_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o reason_v upon_o unto_o the_o principal_a action_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v scan_v in_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o point_n especial_o material_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o thing_n to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v then_o and_o this_o be_v god_n course_n in_o judgement_n to_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o find_v this_o out_o be_v by_o inquiry_n and_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n minister_a interrogation_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o apear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o praise_n and_o labour_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v to_o find_v and_o search_v it_o out_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n ill_a work_n may_v be_v reprove_v the_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o all_o judge_n after_o two_o way_n the_o thirteen_o of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n ut_fw-la perscrutarentur_fw-la &_o interrogarent_fw-la that_o by_o search_n and_o diligent_a inquiry_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v bolt_v out_o it_o be_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o fisth_n of_o number_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o theft_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o eight_o verse_n 31._o 1_o reg._n 8._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v the_o course_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o any_o crime_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o that_o upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a presumption_n and_o detection_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o inquire_v diligent_o and_o the_o party_n call_v in_o question_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o which_o be_v suspect_v or_o accuse_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o god_n frame_v his_o action_n against_o eve_n adam_n say_v that_o thou_o his_o wife_n do_v entice_v &_o persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v thereof_o the_o question_n therefore_o which_o i_o demand_n of_o thou_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v now_o if_o we_o look_v to_o her_o answer_n which_o she_o make_v unto_o the_o interrogatory_n propound_v to_o she_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o very_o frivolous_a for_o god_n ask_v quare_fw-la and_o she_o answer_v to_o quis_fw-la some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n or_o shame_n or_o else_o as_o other_o say_v for_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o right_n and_o a_o true_a cause_n for_o well_o may_v one_o allege_v the_o tempter_n and_o occasion_n which_o move_v or_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o no_o right_a or_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v take_v her_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v first_o we_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o mute_a or_o silent_a but_o know_v how_o to_o shape_v a_o ill_a answer_n and_o to_o make_v a_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o her_o husband_n god_n say_v in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n because_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o envy_v no_o more_o against_o man_n sin_n therefore_o the_o devil_n hare_n eve_n in_o hand_n that_o adam_n excuse_n go_v for_o good_a payment_n and_o put_v god_n to_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o hold_v so_o well_o he_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n for_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o answer_n be_v so_o like_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v frame_v in_o one_o forge_n for_o the_o like_a pride_n we_o see_v in_o both_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o ill_a as_o they_o be_v but_o do_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o another_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o second_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o answer_v be_v alike_o and_o even_o the_o same_o in_o both_o their_o answer_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o excuse_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o adam_n excuse_n be_v his_o wife_n eve_n but_o her_o excuse_n be_v the_o serpent_n so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v adam_n answer_n and_o eve_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v both_o of_o their_o confession_n be_v extort_v and_o indirect_a both_o be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v plain_o say_v peccavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n usus_fw-la usus_fw-la out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o both_o these_o come_v from_o one_o schoolmaster_n satan_n the_o author_n accuser_n and_o proctor_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v mankind_n more_o hurt_v when_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n give_v we_o counsel_n how_o to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v our_o sin_n than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v only_o a_o accuser_n against_o we_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o and_o a_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o he_o devil_n be_v against_o we_o but_o if_o we_o entertain_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o proctor_n christ_n will_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o devil_n care_v not_o what_o excuse_n we_o allege_v though_o they_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n plain_o and_o make_v christ_n their_o advocate_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v sin_n be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o confess_v it_o plain_o be_v partly_o pride_n and_o presumption_n or_o else_o servile_a fear_n and_o despair_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v confess_v all_o to_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n enough_o to_o forgive_v they_o or_o else_o they_o conceal_v it_o of_o pride_n presume_v that_o god_n can_v see_v and_o find_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n sin_n though_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o impari_fw-la sexu_fw-la yet_o she_o be_v pari_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la as_o proud_a as_o he_o and_o as_o far_o dead_a in_o hide_v and_o dissemble_a sin_n as_o he_o and_o as_o well_o able_a to_o say_v for_o herself_o as_o he_o fin_n a_o difference_n of_o confess_v fin_n thus_o pride_n make_v man_n ashamed_a to_o confess_v or_o else_o so_o to_o confess_v that_o one_o may_v see_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n between_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a and_o the_o evil_a infidel_n between_o saul_n confession_n and_o david_n saul_n confession_n smell_v of_o pride_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n fifteen_o and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n peccavi_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la honora_fw-la me_fw-it that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o confess_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v
this_o judgement_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conjunction_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o here_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n for_o though_o god_n deprive_v we_o of_o this_o tree_n yet_o he_o plant_v a_o better_a the_o seed_n whereof_o give_v a_o fruit_n better_o than_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o eternal_a life_n zecharie_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o eight_o verse_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o green_a tree_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o luke_n the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o right_n of_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n revelation_n 22._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o seven_o verse_n christ_n be_v call_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n jam_fw-la ne_fw-fr jam_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o ne_fw-la jam_fw-la lest_o now_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n do_v gather_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o debar_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n yet_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ._n pride_n man_n pride_n god_n say_v here_o that_o man_n will_v be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n humility_n christ_n humility_n to_o help_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o such_o be_v his_o love_n and_o humility_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o fifty_o of_o esay_n the_o six_o verse_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v virro_n doloris_fw-la he_o be_v smite_v scoff_a and_o spit_v upon_o like_o one_o of_o we_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v like_o one_o of_o we_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n though_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o our_o passion_n he_o live_v he_o suffer_v he_o die_v like_o one_o of_o we_o homo_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la god_n say_v here_o of_o adam_n in_o his_o judgement_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n judgement_n say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n so_o that_o god_n become_v man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o that_o adam_n will_v be_v like_o god_n he_o suffer_v all_o misery_n like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n may_v live_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o four_o verse_n in_o a_o word_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v sound_a in_o himself_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o i_o say_v be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n gospel_n 21._o verse_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n that_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o you_o all_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n there_o follow_v christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o this_o then_o be_v here_o the_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v reunite_v into_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v into_o his_o father_n and_o hereby_o be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v we_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v we_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n to_o glory_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v indeed_o like_a to_o god_n by_o incorporate_n we_o into_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v this_o earthly_a corruption_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o though_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v great_a yet_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a emisit_fw-la itaque_fw-la eum_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la horto_fw-la hedenis_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la terram_fw-la illam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la desumptus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 23._o gen._n 3._o 23._o 1598._o januar._n 21._o 1598._o that_o which_o be_v lest_o before_o as_o a_o break_a speech_n and_o unperfect_a be_v here_o supply_v and_o at_o large_a express_v judgement_n the_o execution_n of_o adam_n judgement_n for_o in_o these_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n paradise_n his_o send_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o send_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n hereof_o four_o part_n hereof_o and_o this_o very_a verse_n do_v offer_v in_o itself_o four_o several_a point_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o the_o send_v forth_o second_o from_o eden_n three_o whither_o to_o the_o earth_n four_o to_o what_o end_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v send_n 1._o his_o send_n first_o then_o touch_v the_o send_n send_v as_o a_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o ordinary_a move_n it_o be_v indifferent_a the_o angel_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o this_o book_n the_o eight_o verse_n ask_v hagar_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o she_o go_v and_o bid_v her_o returnback_n so_o that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n whither_o for_o the_o send_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o know_v whether_o the_o place_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o to_o be_v send_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v good_a from_o bad_a to_o better_v but_o when_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o be_v good_a and_o the_o place_n whither_o be_v bad_a the_o send_n from_o such_o a_o place_n to_o a_o worse_o be_v a_o penal_a punishment_n as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n earth_n 2._o to_o the_o earth_n second_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o paradise_n to_o live_v then_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o all_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n with_o adam_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o paradise_n but_o they_o have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n so_o much_o more_o penal_a be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o garden_n of_o a_o garden_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n full_a of_o all_o variety_n and_o contentment_n of_o a_o garden_n the_o like_a whereof_o all_o the_o cunning_a and_o travail_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o make_v and_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o ground_n untilled_a barren_a and_o full_a of_o thistle_n whereof_o he_o that_o have_v live_v before_o at_o ease_n must_v now_o be_v the_o tiller_n himself_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v till_v nor_o dress_v to_o his_o hand_n god_n deal_v not_o here_o with_o adam_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o bring_v they_o from_o capativity_n to_o a_o land_n fill_v with_o city_n which_o they_o build_v not_o full_a of_o good_n which_o they_o bring_v not_o of_o well_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n &_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o deut._n 6._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o send_v they_o to_o a_o land_n so_o dress_v and_o provide_v and_o to_o a_o place_n shall_v bear_v naught_o but_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n which_o with_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n he_o shall_v not_o recover_v to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o garden_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v send_v to_o a_o place_n where_o fruit_n have_v grow_v without_o labour_n or_o fruitful_a with_o labour_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n curse_v before_o by_o god_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n from_o a_o place_n full_o bless_v from_o a_o garden_n to_o the_o ground_n from_o pleasure_n to_o labour_n take_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v three_o unto_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v this_o be_v not_o unprofitable_o add_v for_o there_o be_v use_v of_o this_o interram_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la sumptus_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o first_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o pride_n and_o for_o humility_n hereby_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o former_a and_o present_a state_n they_o shall_v